with_o praise_n verse_n 21.23_o second_o with_o preferment_n and_o advancement_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o three_o with_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n doct._n that_o at_o christ_n appear_v faithful_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v commend_v but_o glorious_o reward_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_o verbal_a commendation_n but_o real_a remuneration_n glory_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o praise_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 1._o praise_v because_o he_o shall_v then_o commend_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n revel_v 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a own_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a oh_o what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o tabernacle_n all_o be_v view_v and_o approve_v by_o moses_n moses_n bless_v they_o oh_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o here_o be_v preferment_n and_o advancement_n to_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o family_n christ_n will_v prefer_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o servant_n mat._n 24.47_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n these_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o as_o jereboam_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n so_o will_v christ_n advance_v his_o servant_n to_o high_a dignity_n sometime_o express_v by_o set_v they_o upon_o throne_n revel_v 3.21_o give_v they_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v regard_v few_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n our_o gift_n our_o suffering_n the_o reward_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—7_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v all_o little_a that_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v little_a that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o here_o be_v the_o earnest_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n 3._o the_o next_o expression_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n here_o christ_n slide_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n as_o afterward_o in_o assign_v punishment_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n verse_n 30._o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n here_o be_v joy_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o state_n of_o joy_n which_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o blessedness_n and_o also_o the_o bless_a company_n 1._o the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right-hand_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a complacency_n that_o we_o take_v now_o in_o see_v know_v love_a and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o a_o believer_n find_v in_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o all_o felicity_n but_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la viae_fw-la and_o gaudium_fw-la patriae_fw-la here_o it_o admit_v of_o increase_n and_o decrease_v but_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o fill_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o more_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n here_o he_o punish_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n can_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n what_o delight_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o joy_n be_v to_o the_o mind_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o delight_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mind_n do_v stir_v up_o delight_n as_o in_o bodily_a thing_n colour_n fruit_n taste_n pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o object_n the_o near_a the_o conjunction_n the_o great_a the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n now_o in_o heaven_n our_o faculty_n be_v perfect_v god_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n oh_o what_o embrace_v between_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o their_o own_o glorify_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n so_o judas_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v suspend_v till_o then_o that_o we_o may_v long_o much_o for_o that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o all_o faithful_a one_o joy_n it_o be_v quies_fw-la animi_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi adepto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o good_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n breed_v joy_n what_o will_v enjoyment_n what_o will_v fruition_n do_v if_o a_o glimpse_n or_o taste_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o full_a enjoyment_n be_v rom._n 5.2_o in_o deep_a trouble_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n their_o heart_n be_v now_o and_o then_o fill_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o contain_v and_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mourn_a duty_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o weakness_n heb._n 12.23_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o run_v in_o vain_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o gracious_a soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o those_o faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v either_o provide_v by_o he_o call_v my_o joy_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.11_o this_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n allowance_n and_o gift_n dignify_v as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_n esth._n 6.6_o or_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o possess_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v his_o joy_n
that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n the_o humane_a nature_n not_o exclude_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 2._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v this_o glorify_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n glorify_v 1._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la 2._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la collationem_fw-la by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o collation_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o manifestation_n concern_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o collation_n or_o gift_n only_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n quae_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dantur_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o can_v receive_v any_o intrinsical_v improvement_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v so_o far_o it_o be_v glorify_v now_o christ_n humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshadow_a as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o darklanthorn_n there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o it_o but_o you_o can_v see_v it_o till_o the_o cover_v he_o take_v away_o now_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o cover_v and_o vail_n may_v be_v take_v away_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o becloud_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o men._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v not_o the_o glory_n with_o men._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o answer_v again_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o so_o john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v a_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o he_o have_v abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n now_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v exalt_v again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 2._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n immortality_n power_n clarity_n knowledge_n grace_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n real_o transfuse_v for_o than_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v finite_a nor_o remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n to_o which_o by_o the_o exigence_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v subject_v thus_o what_o this_o glorify_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o it_o by_o and_o by_o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o exalt_v his_o own_o person_n and_o humane_a nature_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o so_o all_o such_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o however_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o son_n john_n 10.36_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1.10_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o father_n place_v the_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n however_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 2._o because_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n power_n and_o leave_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n leave_v and_o power_n christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o potentiam_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la in_o this_o whole_a business_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n that_o take_v our_o whole_a business_n upon_o himself_o and_o render_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o long_o till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o dismiss_v christ_n from_o punishment_n after_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o father_n deliver_v he_o for_o we_o so_o the_o father_n dismiss_v he_o raise_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o reward_v by_o the_o judg._n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n i_o answer_v all_o christ_n mediatory_a act_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v his_o prayer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o their_o hear_n pray_v for_o divine_a glory_n john_n 17.13_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o gain_v upon_o other_o than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v 2._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o instruction_n that_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.27_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n we_o may_v suffer_v more_o for_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o suitable_a weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v notable_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o
pardon_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 3_o to_o implore_v the_o special_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o promise_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.14_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o thus_o humble_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o bind_v our_o bond_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o second_o our_o second_o general_a work_n be_v to_o revive_v afresh_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o get_v our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o bless_a estate_n renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o suffer_v evil_a with_o patience_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a feast_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o suffering_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o these_o term_n show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o both_o sacrament_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n now_o counterballa_n our_o trouble_n with_o our_o hope_n beget_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o here_o be_v your_o work_n mind_v it_o and_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n vi_o 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o more_o especial_o explain_v those_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v so_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o as_o wage_n deserve_v the_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a free_a gift_n death_n follow_v sin_n by_o justice_n but_o eternal_a life_n follow_v holiness_n by_o free_a favour_n both_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o conjunct_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o death_n and_o the_o life_n be_v both_o endless_a mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o â—ens_n several_a way_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n forego_v course_n here_o upon_o earth_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o holiness_n reward_v by_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n unalterable_a truth_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o sure_o as_o he_o do_v reward_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o mercy_n and_o sweetness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal._n 68.21_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v his_o promise_n do_v also_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o threaten_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v a_o perfect_a judge_n and_o will_v take_v order_n in_o due_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o break_v his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v terrible_a irresistible_a and_o remediless_a but_o his_o upright_a servant_n shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o their_o own_o obedience_n 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o text_n tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v wages_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v justice_n but_o he_o do_v reward_v man_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o he_o vary_v the_o word_n concern_v sin_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n which_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o the_o soldier_n both_o be_v a_o just_a debt_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n get_v their_o pay_n but_o of_o the_o other_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v wage_n but_o if_o eternal_a life_n may_v in_o any_o fort_n be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o express_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o reward_n of_o free_a bounty_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n neither_o yea_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o gift_n because_o one_o kindness_n do_v deserve_v another_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o gratia_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impression_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o word_n inconsistent_a with_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gracious_a gift_n first_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o whole_o evil_a therefore_o merit_n death_n as_o work_n do_v wage_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o perfect_a and_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o demerit_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v look_v for_o punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v second_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o to_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n a_o judge_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n a_o king_n most_o of_o all_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o on_o
the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o more_o due_a god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o right_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o reward_v it_o for_o here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o object_n lessen_v the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o the_o action_n for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o owe_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v punishment_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o evil_a doer_n but_o god_n be_v not_o by_o natural_a justice_n bind_v to_o reward_v we_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o child_n can_v merit_v of_o their_o parent_n all_o the_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v aught_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o supereminent_a goodness_n that_o appoint_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o accept_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n do_v still_o crown_v we_o and_o bestow_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o use_v 1_o see_v how_o god_n do_v beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o fence_v and_o bound_v we_o within_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o â—â—vite_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n sure_o both_o motive_n shall_v be_v effectual_a our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o we_o be_v still_o run_v further_o from_o hell_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n the_o near_a heaven_n every_o day_n our_o right_n be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o heart_n more_o prepare_v more_o particular_o we_o have_v by_o this_o conjoin_v motive_n a_o great_a help_n against_o temptation_n the_o world_n tempt_v we_o either_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n therefore_o god_n propound_v this_o double_a motive_n the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v terror_n with_o terror_n and_o delight_n with_o delight_n as_o luke_n 12.4_o 5_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v yourselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o or_o else_o quite_o cross_a as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o sensual_a contentment_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a vexation_n the_o believe_v of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o sufferance_n for_o well-doing_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o be_v we_o environ_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a use_v 2._o from_o this_o conjunction_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n he_o have_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a all_o our_o claim_n be_v grace_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v due_a debt_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v it_o their_o due_n but_o yet_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sure_a though_o it_o be_v more_o free_a 2._o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o branch_n apart_o first_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n first_o and_o second_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a death_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v death_n be_v a_o evil_a for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v now_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o will_v god_n give_v mankind_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o now_o this_o evil_n remain_v partly_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n unknown_a torment_n be_v despise_v and_o many_o slight_a hell_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v temporal_a death_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n partly_o for_o a_o passage_n into_o our_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a all_o their_o punishment_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o eternal_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o death_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v accompany_v with_o pain_n tree_n and_o other_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o again_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n nor_o return_v into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o pain_n first_o as_o to_o the_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o
of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o rome_n viii_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o bridle_v lust_n and_o then_o of_o bear_v affliction_n both_o be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o necessity_n of_o tame_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17_o where_o he_o make_v patient_a endure_a affliction_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o he_o now_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v this_o condition_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v two_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a as_o man_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o allow_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o venture_v somewhat_o to_o get_v it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n work_v in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o case_n i_o reckon_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o mark_v that_o suffering_n plural_o to_o comprise_v all_o of_o the_o kind_n reproach_n strife_n fine_n spoll_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n again_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a torment_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 1._o our_o reward_n be_v call_v glory_n in_o our_o calamity_n we_o be_v depress_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o whatever_o honour_n we_o lose_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o recompense_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12.26_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n be_v usual_o misrepresent_v and_o scandalize_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n man_n can_v put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o believe_v it_o not_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o job_n 3.1_o 2._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v because_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v 3._o in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o honour_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a now_o but_o then_o the_o possession_n 2._o the_o inequality_n between_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a to_o future_a glory_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v no_o proportion_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n after_o the_o case_n be_v well_o traverse_v he_o do_v conclude_v and_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a debate_n rationibus_fw-la bene_fw-la subductis_fw-la colligo_fw-la &_o statuo_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v resolve_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v ensue_v doct._n that_o every_o good_a christian_a or_o considerate_a believer_n shall_v determine_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o glorify_a estate_n do_v infinite_o outweigh_v and_o exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a affliction_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o counterballance_v temporal_a thing_n with_o eternal_a be_v the_o way_n to_o clear_v our_o mistake_n or_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o method_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o our_o mistake_n come_v by_o reckon_v by_o time_n and_o not_o by_o eternity_n but_o look_v to_o eternity_n set_v we_o right_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o must_v have_v something_o see_v and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o taint_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o present_a thing_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n therefore_o nothig_n will_v scatter_v this_o mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternal_a thing_n how_o real_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v for_o greatness_n and_o duration_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o time_n to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n lose_v or_o spill_v in_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o circumference_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n be_v vain_a and_o slippery_a that_o riches_n which_o captivate_v their_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o perish_a that_o pleasure_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n be_v sordid_a and_o base_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o nothing_o be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o check_v the_o delight_n of_o senfe_fw-mi as_o wealth_n with_o heavenly_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n all_o other_o treasure_n come_v more_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o than_o wampompeage_fw-mi or_o the_o shell_n which_o the_o indian_n use_v for_o money_n
do_v of_o our_o coin_n and_o treasure_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o sensual_a delight_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o eternal_a and_o solid_a joy_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 5.44_o all_o the_o sensual_a good_a thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o a_o may-game_n or_o paint_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o 2._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n so_o to_o defeat_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o that_o woe_n wrath_n and_o tribulation_n that_o abide_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a no_o fire_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n nor_o pain_n like_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v luke_n 12.4_o 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n man_n threaten_v prison_n god_n threaten_v hell_n they_o can_v mangle_v the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n if_o we_o sin_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n we_o escape_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n as_o a_o nail_n drive_v out_o a_o nail_n so_o do_v one_o fear_n drive_v out_o another_o temporal_a suffering_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a heb_n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v better_a than_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n 3._o temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n many_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v here_o live_v without_o any_o remarkable_a blast_n and_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n momentum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la heb._n 11.25_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o sensual_a life_n this_o short_a pleasure_n be_v dear_o buy_v 4._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n this_o here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternity_n will_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o and_o so_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o account_v of_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v and_o improve_v by_o proper_a consideration_n 3._o in_o this_o last_o comparison_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o man_n but_o our_o glory_n come_v from_o god_n now_o as_o the_o agent_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n man_n afflict_v as_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o god_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v man_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o his_o love_n man_n in_o his_o anger_n isa._n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n man_n soon_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o anger_n cease_v with_o they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v and_o their_o time_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v rage_v no_o long_o than_o god_n please_v but_o as_o man_n show_v himself_o as_o man_n god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n be_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v we_o good_a so_o as_o become_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n thence_o be_v those_o reason_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n heb._n 11.16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n he_o will_v give_v we_o somewhat_o like_o himself_o now_o what_o comparison_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o suffering_n be_v earthly_a but_o our_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v the_o estate_n here_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v partial_a but_o there_o both_o be_v complete_a for_o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n there_o in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a estate_n here_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a condition_n will_v counterbalance_v all_o his_o outward_a trouble_n his_o consolation_n exceed_v his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v by_o christ_n much_o more_o his_o eternal_a estate_n for_o now_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 2_o cor._n 15.28_o here_o we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o cor._n 13.2_o here_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n there_o the_o whole_a bargain_n here_o a_o taste_n there_o a_o full_a feast_n here_o the_o beginning_n there_o the_o consummation_n 3._o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o short_a but_o our_o glory_n eternal_a 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o trouble_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v awhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n know_v our_o spirit_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fail_v he_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n indeed_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o difference_n with_o his_o child_n some_o have_v short_a trial_n some_o long_o but_o they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v last_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o be_v but_o momentary_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v altogether_o calamitous_a there_o be_v no_o instance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o record_n of_o time_n there_o be_v interval_n of_o rest_n and_o our_o enemy_n can_v trouble_v we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n yet_o this_o life_n its_o self_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o in_o these_o affliction_n we_o most_o dread_a and_o beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n can_v reach_v death_n its_o self_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o be_v in_o eternity_n death_n come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n after_o that_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o though_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n toleramus_fw-la brevia_fw-la expectamus_fw-la eterna_fw-la the_o suffering_n be_v temporal_a the_o glory_n be_v eternal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o a_o immutable_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n when_o either_o of_o these_o foundation_n fail_v your_o blessedness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o these_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o our_o glory_n will_v be_v everlasting_a well_o then_o the_o pain_n and_o suffer_v will_v be_v short_a within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v feel_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v if_o the_o pain_n be_v remember_v it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o increase_v your_o joy_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v short_a so_o they_o be_v light_n leves_fw-la &_o breves_fw-la the_o scripture_n often_o join_v they_o
together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1â—_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
again_o so_o god_n be_v force_v to_o use_v we_o a_o little_a hardly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a frenzy_n thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v my_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o do_v i_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v so_o will_v thou_o murmur_v when_o god_n order_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n in_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o water_n wherein_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v drown_v will_v we_o be_v angry_a with_o â—im_n and_o shall_v we_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n which_o will_v certain_o drown_v we_o in_o perdition_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n certain_o that_o will_v be_v of_o more_o gain_n to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n and_o loss_n which_o we_o suffer_v will_v do_v we_o hurt_v certain_o we_o lose_v nothing_o but_o our_o rust_n by_o scour_v if_o god_n will_v take_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o worldly_a good_n and_o give_v we_o true_a riches_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o outward_a want_n may_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o we_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v keep_v poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2.5_o who_o be_v the_o loser_n if_o we_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sick_a body_n as_o gaius_n have_v 3_o john_n 2._o and_o a_o aking-head_n make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n do_v not_o god_n deal_v gracious_o and_o love_o with_o we_o in_o short_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o to_o the_o fan_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n matth._n 3.12_o to_o prune_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o that_o remain_v the_o more_o fruitful_a john_n 15.2_o to_o physic_v that_o purge_v away_o the_o sick_a matter_n isa._n 27.9_o to_o plough_v and_o harrow_n the_o ground_n that_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n jer._n 4.4_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o our_o dross_n this_o fan_n to_o winnow_v away_o our_o chaff_n this_o prune_n to_o lop_v off_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o plough_n to_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n to_o destroy_v the_o weed_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o sharp_a medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o sick_a soul_n shall_v we_o â—ot_n rather_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o corruption_n but_o refine_v we_o as_o mâ—tal_a be_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o fan_n and_o winnow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a grain_n and_o prune_v â—s_a that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o usâ—_n medicine_n to_o cure_v those_o distemper_n which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v we_o and_o suffer_v thâ—_n ploughet_n to_o make_v long_a furrow_n upon_o our_o back_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o rich_a crop_n 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o good_a 3._o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a heaven_n will_v make_v we_o complete_a amends_o for_o all_o that_o we_o suffer_v here_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o those_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n these_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n that_o they_o do_v promote_v it_o how_o promote_v and_o how_o work_n partly_o as_o the_o patient_a endure_v do_v secure_v our_o interest_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v they_o that_o patient_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n for_o these_o transitory_a light_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v so_o accept_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o matth._n 5.12_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o serious_a pursuit_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o conduce_v to_o mortification_n and_o kill_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o our_o title_n be_v not_o only_o more_o secure_v but_o our_o heart_n prepare_v partly_o because_o here_o be_v the_o full_a recompense_n the_o good_a that_o answer_v all_o objection_n if_o cast_v out_o by_o man_n you_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o calumniate_v by_o the_o world_n approve_v by_o god_n if_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o imprison_v you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n there_o all_o your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n your_o desire_n accomplish_v and_o your_o expectation_n satisfy_v it_o be_v heaven_n that_o turn_v pain_n into_o pleasure_n death_n into_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o though_o we_o fail_v in_o particular_a conflict_n yet_o god_n secure_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n romani_fw-la praelio_fw-la sepe_fw-la victi_fw-la bello_fw-la nusquam_fw-la so_o christian_n we_o can_v say_v that_o always_o there_o be_v such_o sensible_a benefit_n by_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v that_o the_o general_a issue_n of_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o put_v out_o of_o controversy_n by_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n conduct_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o every_o particular_a event_n for_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o gain_v by_o every_o trouble_n he_o fall_v into_o but_o by_o altogether_o his_o eternal_a estate_n be_v promote_v they_o all_o be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o that_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n water_n into_o wine_n can_v extract_v a_o blessing_n out_o of_o our_o sad_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v the_o bitter_a herb_n to_o yield_v honey_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o we_o know_v not_o by_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a conjecture_n but_o upon_o sure_a ground_n what_o be_v they_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o trouble_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o god_n resolve_v purpose_n declare_v in_o his_o covenant_n can_v be_v alter_v his_o promise_n in_o time_n be_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n before_o time_n he_o have_v undertake_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o be_v their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v find_v it_o so_o psal._n 119.71_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o learn_v thy_o statute_n they_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o phil._n 1.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n all_o the_o trouble_v he_o endure_v shall_v be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o they_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n two_o consideration_n enforce_v it_o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o god_n disposal_n and_o force_v to_o serve_v he_o man_n devil_n cross_n and_o comfort_n nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n angel_n devil_n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o null_n and_o frustrate_a his_o decree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n psal._n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o blast_v and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o he_o decree_v shall_v immutable_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
in_o their_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o scandalize_v other_o by_o their_o vanity_n sensuality_n and_o pride_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v usual_o more_o honour_v by_o his_o people_n at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o people_n confess_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v a_o overcome_v indeed_o you_o will_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n yes_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n overcome_v a_o christian_n have_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o if_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v content_a some_o convince_v other_o convert_v brethren_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v phil._n 1.12_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n conduce_v thereunto_o as_o much_o as_o his_o preach_n 3._o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o greatness_n and_o dominion_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o if_o our_o aim_n be_v at_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v we_o clear_o overcome_v when_o we_o hazard_v our_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o we_o must_v despise_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heb._n 10.34_o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n at_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o promise_a crown_n 4._o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n first_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n when_o we_o abide_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o apostasy_n by_o all_o the_o flattery_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o world_n second_o our_o love_n to_o god_n satan_n design_n be_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embracement_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n hold_v fast_o one_o another_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n arm_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o conquer_v your_o love_n than_o to_o get_v a_o power_n over_o your_o body_n and_o bodily_a interest_n his_o design_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o god_n if_o therefore_o adversity_n bring_v you_o the_o near_a to_o he_o than_o you_o conquer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o suffer_v time_n than_o in_o prosperity_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o wean_v from_o they_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o body_n you_o keep_v near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n three_o our_o patience_n that_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 21.19_o in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n a_o man_n keep_v himself_o as_o long_a as_o he_o keep_v his_o patience_n james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n â—ave_n its_o perfect_a work_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o crown_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n well_o then_o a_o christian_n overcome_v not_o when_o he_o get_v the_o best_a of_o opposite_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 2._o how_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n but_o get_v ground_n by_o the_o temptation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o grow_v the_o better_a for_o they_o first_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o heavenly_a as_o grace_n by_o be_v exercise_v be_v improve_v and_o increase_v heb._n 12.11_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n more_o sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v than_o at_o other_o time_n second_o more_o joyful_a comfort_n be_v increase_v rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v pateince_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a act_n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o triumph_v most_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o overcome_v three_o more_o resolute_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n courage_n grow_v by_o suffering_n as_o tree_n be_v more_o root_v by_o be_v shake_v psal._n 119.126_o 127._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n as_o a_o staff_n be_v hold_v the_o fast_a the_o more_o another_o seek_v to_o wreâ—t_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 3._o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o victory_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o sometime_o to_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n i_o can_v exclude_v neither_o for_o the_o success_n be_v here_o ascribe_v in_o the_o text_n to_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o but_o there_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o draw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n be_v a_o conqueror_n it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o both_o must_v be_v include_v christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o hand_n only_o go_v to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n but_o where_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n there_o he_o remain_v constant_o eph._n 3.17_o and_o flit_v not_o thence_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a
call_v life_n and_o well_o deserve_v it_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a death_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v endless_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o have_v no_o end_n one_o moment_n of_o immortality_n be_v worth_a a_o full_a age_n of_o all_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n what_o will_v you_o call_v life_n the_o vegetative_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n alas_o if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a life_n for_o the_o plant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o have_v the_o sensitive_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v you_o call_v that_o life_n they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n without_o remorse_n degrade_v themselves_o from_o that_o dignity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n can_v wherein_o then_o will_v you_o place_v life_n sure_o in_o reason_n man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n give_v we_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v man_n perfection_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o now_o when_o be_v this_o life_n of_o light_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n to_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o proper_a contentment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o but_o when_o it_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o our_o true_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.8_o for_o he_o be_v only_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o our_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessedness_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psa._n 73.25_o this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o continue_a happiness_n alas_o the_o present_a life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n its_o enjoyment_n be_v low_a and_o base_a and_o short_a and_o fade_v and_o its_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v many_o gen._n 49.9_o few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n a_o glorify_a soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n do_v for_o ever_o behold_v god_n and_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o notion_n be_v punishment_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a punishment_n but_o torment_n so_o we_o render_v it_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o because_o fear_n have_v torment_n annihilation_n be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o being_n under_o punishment_n and_o torment_n divine_v usual_o distinguish_v of_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o be_v include_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o christ_n sentence_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o evermore_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n now_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o look_v to_o visible_a thing_n he_o have_v no_o sound_n faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reality_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o beside_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n to_o divert_v his_o mind_n no_o play_n or_o ball_n or_o pleasure_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o company_n which_o now_o do_v draw_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o better_a thing_n and_o solace_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o second_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v double_a the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_n 9.44_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o his_o evil_a choice_n and_o past_a folly_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a estate_n when_o he_o consider_v for_o what_o base_a thing_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.15_o he_o part_v with_o felicity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o and_o be_v under_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n his_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a self_n vex_v and_o self-tormenting_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n second_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o bring_v on_o unspeakable_a torment_n on_o the_o body_n for_o woe_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o 10._o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_a and_o come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.22_o god_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 4._o eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v change_n of_o and_o intermission_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o and_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n paul_n tell_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o be_v some_o infringement_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o there_o whatever_o glory_n we_o partake_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o no_o more_o think_v of_o this_o this_o life_n that_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n yet_o we_o will_v fain_o continue_v it_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n &_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o then_o how_o welcome_a shall_v eternal_a life_n be_v which_o compare_v with_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o ocean_n to_o a_o drop_n when_o we_o lay_v both_o of_o these_o life_n together_o this_o fade_a moment_n and_o that_o endure_a eternity_n how_o much_o more_o valuable_a do_v the_o one_o appear_v than_o the_o other_o our_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o end_v but_o these_o joy_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v will_v never_o end_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n can_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n deny_v ourselves_o a_o little_a contentment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o begrudge_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o duty_n when_o assoon_o as_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v draw_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o joy_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o absolom_n can_v not_o see_v his_o father_n face_n kill_v i_o say_v he_o rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
unite_v to_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v mortify_v and_o master_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o but_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n now_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n imply_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o 1._o i'faith_o which_o convince_v we_o of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a forethought_a of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.16.17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o one_o guide_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n certain_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o mould_v clay-py_n so_o for_o love_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o hope_v for_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o their_o delight_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o god_n not_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o overcome_v fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o inclination_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v with_o well_o then_o a_o christian_a ingraft_v into_o christ_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v free_v from_o self-love_n and_o that_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v addict_v then_o for_o hope_n the_o strong_a and_o constant_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v make_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n go_v through_o all_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v it_o act_n 26.6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n act_v like_o another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v or_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n new_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a state_n since_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o new_a estate_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4.18_o adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v some_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n sense_n fit_v the_o plant_n reason_n the_o beast_n so_o grace_n fit_v men._n so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3.3_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o our_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_v till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o observe_v two_o place_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v and_o new_a form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o averse_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v meet_a prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n here_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n its_o self_n for_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_v of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a
to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 3._o as_o god_n will_v own_v they_o so_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v this_o solace_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v we_o but_o approve_v what_o we_o do_v and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o reward_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o it_o breed_v joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.2_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n heart_n smite_v and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o their_o duty_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v power_n when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v sensible_o find_v it_o by_o accuse_v thought_n within_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o wellgrounded_n peace_n to_o a_o man_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n will_v never_o walk_v without_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v prevent_v the_o check_n and_o upbraid_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v you_o do_v you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n will_v awaken_v upon_o you_o 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o our_o right_n confirm_v by_o holiness_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n reserve_v for_o god_n people_n psal._n 16.11_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o way_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a especial_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a foresight_n of_o this_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o by_o hope_n and_o love_n a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n blessed_n will_v the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n but_o those_o that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v thither_o and_o look_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o have_v the_o foretaste_n before_o they_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n the_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v god_n grant_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o because_o that_o confirm_v their_o right_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n while_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o crown_n set_v before_o they_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v pleasant_a rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o who_o live_v the_o more_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o wait_v for_o 5._o they_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n or_o more_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o than_o other_o have_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v neither_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o they_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o audience_n and_o welcome_o and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overcome_v their_o legal_a bondage_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o god_n nor_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o thing_n obstruct_v our_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o god_n terror_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n straiten_n the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o pardon_v come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o live_v in_o any_o know_a disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o do_v carry_v his_o sting_n and_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o torment_a evil_n and_o legal_a fear_n on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o liberty_n by_o his_o new_a covenant-grant_a and_o charter_n found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v large_a and_o gracious_a and_o their_o claim_n firm_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o but_o now_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o guilty_a terrible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v never_o better_o than_o when_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o than_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o open_a door_n of_o access_n to_o admit_v we_o to_o god_n and_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o
we_o be_v it_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o congruous_o so_o that_o it_o find_v we_o fit_o prepare_v certain_o season_n shall_v not_o be_v over-slipped_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o believe_v other_o not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o find_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n we_o see_v that_o many_o that_o come_v with_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n people_n shall_v bring_v a_o prepare_a mind_n free_a from_o distraction_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o success_n be_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n christian_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_o prepare_v find_v not_o that_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v desire_v 2._o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n the_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o better_a temper_n better_a ministry_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n external_a providence_n one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o another_o a_o dart_n head_v and_o feather_a and_o send_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v pierce_v deep_o than_o fall_v of_o its_o own_o weight_n pure_a solid_a doctrine_n rational_o enforce_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o thorough_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v internal_a grace_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o god_n act_v 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n mighty_a power_n make_v the_o difference_n 3._o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o man_n salvation_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v even_o the_o least_o circumstance_n time_n mean_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o purpose_n not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n act_n 9.11_o god_n send_v ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v grace_n nothing_o move_v god_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o free_a eternal_a distinguish_v love_n nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o right_o with_o god_n as_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 12._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o it_o breed_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o true_a view_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o elective_a love_n aulcius_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o need_v nothing_o shall_v choose_v we_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o creature_n from_o he_o you_o detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o you_o add_v all_o to_o he_o you_o increase_v nothing_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n indigent_a condition_n that_o make_v he_o go_v without_o his_o own_o compass_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o be_v man_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o love_v himself_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a perfection_n therefore_o seek_v supply_n from_o abroad_o but_o god_n happiness_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n will_v look_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o find_v we_o entangle_v in_o other_o sin_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o idolater_n joshua_n 24.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o himself_o will_v find_v they_o be_v in_o temper_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v our_o crooked_a will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o powerful_a prosecution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o certain_o will_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o rome_n viii_o 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o likeness_n in_o suffering_n holiness_n felicity_n in_o suffering_n they_o must_v be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o have_v his_o share_n and_o they_o have_v their_o share_n col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n christ_n mystical_a be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o again_o for_o felicity_n his_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a end_n so_o shall_v we_o he_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.20_o so_o in_o we_o the_o cross_n make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n we_o can_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o christ_n do_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o be_v that_o affliction_n work_v for_o good_a they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o holiness_n but_o promote_v it_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n for_o still_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o bear_v affliction_n holy_o and_o courageous_o so_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o obedient_a people_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n why_o all_o affliction_n must_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
want_v and_o we_o mutual_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o our_o benefit_n as_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n and_o one_o need_v another_o one_o abound_v with_o wine_n some_o have_v spice_n other_o have_v skin_n and_o commodity_n in_o other_o kind_n that_o by_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n there_o may_v be_v society_n maintain_v among_o mankind_n so_o god_n in_o his_o church_n have_v give_v to_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o grace_n to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o spiritual_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o none_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a 2_o tim._n 2.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o first_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n god_n expect_v the_o improvement_n of_o it_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n second_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o that_o have_v few_o or_o less_o and_o those_o that_o have_v few_o not_o envy_v other_o that_o have_v more_o but_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a one_o to_o another_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o hill_n and_o valley_n will_v not_o have_v all_o champion_n and_o smooth_a ground_n prov._n 17.15_o 2._o use_v give_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o therefore_o let_v we_o consent_v to_o god_n propriety_n and_o absolute_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n dispose_n and_o use_v of_o our_o creator_n but_o first_o ourselves_o and_o then_o what_o be_v we_o sermon_n xii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o master_n distribution_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o servant_n negotiation_n how_o they_o employ_v the_o talent_n receive_v there_o be_v a_o disparity_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n so_o in_o the_o negotiation_n two_o of_o the_o servant_n use_v their_o talent_n well_o the_o three_o trade_v not_o at_o all_o but_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n among_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o still_o with_o proportion_n to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n make_v they_o other_o five_o and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o gainded_z other_z two_o doct._n i._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o doct._n ii_o in_o trading_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o receipt_n doct._n iii_o among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o faithful_a for_o one_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n must_v trade_v with_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o then_o prove_v it_o first_o for_o the_o explication_n or_o illustration_n i_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v account_v talent_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o they_o 3._o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v first_o what_o be_v these_o talent_n in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v entru_v we_o with_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n health_n strength_n time_n part_n interest_n power_n authority_n wealth_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n affliction_n ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o grace_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o free_o by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v have_v many_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o reason_n and_o part_n be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o be_v time_n and_o strength_n so_o be_v riches_n and_o power_n so_o be_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n must_v be_v gainer_n and_o also_o yourselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o your_o time_n strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o you_o must_v gain_v by_o every_o ordinance_n and_o every_o providence_n something_a whereby_o you_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o your_o generation_n but_o more_o particular_o talent_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o administrantia_fw-la grace_n help_n and_o save_v gift_n 1._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la sanctify_v gift_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v high_a and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a god_n trust_v ordinary_a man_n with_o common_a gift_n before_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o grace_n when_o we_o suspect_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v leaky_a we_o try_v it_o first_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o their_o place_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v new_a obligation_n by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o regeneration_n they_o have_v new_a disposition_n they_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o new-being_a fit_v they_o to_o honour_v god_n they_o serve_v main_o for_o this_o very_a use_n and_o therefore_o this_o duty_n of_o trade_n for_o god_n lie_v first_o and_o most_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o have_v god_n create_v they_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n among_o all_o about_o they_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v set_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n these_o shall_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o shine_a part_n of_o heaven_n draw_v eye_n after_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v eclipse_v they_o set_v the_o world_n a_o wonder_a so_o shall_v they_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o or_o as_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v at_o christ_n birth_n conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n lead_v other_o to_o christ._n 2._o dona_n administrantia_fw-la subservient_fw-fr help_n now_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o promptness_n of_o wit_n clearness_n of_o
the_o understanding_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n or_o solid_a wisdom_n all_o these_o be_v give_v you_o of_o god_n and_o he_o expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o these_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o his_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o epictetus_n in_o arrian_n si_fw-mi essem_fw-la lucinia_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n si_fw-la essem_fw-la alauda_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v pier_n as_o a_o lark_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o a_o man_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v man_n of_o the_o best_a endowment_n miscarry_v isa._n 47.10_o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o beside_o i_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o go_v to_o work_v with_o the_o sharp_a tool_n god_n have_v give_v great_a ability_n to_o some_o above_o other_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o service_n now_o the_o devil_n to_o despite_n god_n the_o more_o turn_v his_o own_o weapon_n against_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n sure_o these_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la be_v talent_n god_n fit_v every_o man_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o separate_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o endure_v travel_n and_o hardship_n strength_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v waste_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v wear_v out_o with_o labour_n than_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n second_o outward_a interest_n such_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n these_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o they_o give_v we_o many_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a which_o shall_v always_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n abound_v with_o blood_n to_o supply_v the_o less_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n though_o many_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o talon_n also_o eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v better_a more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n give_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n wisdom_n wealth_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o be_v a_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n poor_a man_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o regard_v so_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n be_v a_o opportunity_n whereby_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o with_o great_a advantage_n neh._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o mention_n his_o relation_n as_o have_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o three_o the_o providence_n we_o be_v exercise_v withal_o whether_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o will_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a contentment_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n joel_n 2.14_o in_o a_o great_a famine_n they_o desire_v plenty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o affliction_n god_n expect_v some_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o under_o his_o discipline_n job_n 7.18_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n and_o we_o must_v account_v for_o our_o affliction_n amos_n 4.2_o 3._o god_n reckon_v up_o our_o chastisement_n four_o ordinance_n and_o institute_v help_n they_o come_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n as_o duty_n enjoin_v so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a there_o be_v a_o tie_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o they_o as_o privilege_n hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n this_o keep_v we_o from_o weariness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n they_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n dear_o buy_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o mean_n for_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n that_o notion_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n dispense_v thereby_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o do_v thing_n as_o a_o task_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n mean_n be_v for_o some_o end_n as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n which_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_a diligence_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o some_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o so_o neglect_v they_o other_o not_o as_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o other_o not_o as_o mean_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v other_o not_o as_o talent_n and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o get_v good_a by_o they_o yea_o or_o no._n second_o what_o be_v it_o to_o trade_n with_o they_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o our_o gift_n 2._o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o well_o and_o holy_o our_o grace_n well_o our_o part_n well_o our_o estate_n well_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o for_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n open_v my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n not_o my_o own_o say_v holy_a david_n the_o service_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v god_n approbation_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o strife_n and_o envy_n unmortified_a corruption_n will_v make_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o base_a lust_n though_o exercise_v in_o the_o choice_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v applause_n vainglory_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a motion_n and_o end_n may_v set_v some_o man_n on_o work_n and_o make_v they_o prostitute_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o lusts._n this_o be_v not_o to_o trade_v as_o factour_n for_o god_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o estate_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o to_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v through_o to_o be_v all_o for_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o trade_n with_o talent_n to_o use_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v laborious_a according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o spy_v all_o advantage_n of_o gain_n for_o his_o master_n so_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o good_a and_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a by_o the_o bye_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n three_o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n according_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o work_v for_o three_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
christ_n and_o yet_o run_v after_o such_o low_a thing_n sermon_n xxiv_o john_n xvii_o 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n christ_n have_v enforce_v his_o request_n explain_v it_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o to_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n as_o explication_n in_o prayer_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v interpret_v our_o sigh_n and_o breathe_n but_o form_v and_o explicit_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n this_o explication_n be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v present_o glorify_v they_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a death_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n as_o elijah_n and_o enoch_n be_v translate_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o danger_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o love_v their_o company_n and_o they_o his_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 11.16_o let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n as_o refer_v to_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one._n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n or_o else_o to_o the_o evil_a thing_n mat._n 6.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n mat._n 5.37_o whatever_n be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v we_o prefer_v i_o answer_v since_o the_o word_n lie_v so_o indifferent_o for_o either_o sense_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o of_o both_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a itself_o from_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o destruction_n till_o their_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n sin_n be_v the_o hook_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v under_o his_o power_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o allurement_n brief_o this_o keep_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o their_o soul_n keep_v they_o alive_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v keep_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o by_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a their_o profession_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n christ_n pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a safety_n temporal_a safety_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v point_n 1._o obs._n that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n and_o know_v they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n hatred_n yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o evil_a time_n sometime_o god_n take_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o he_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n both_o dispensation_n stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o for_o take_v they_o away_o in_o evil_a time_n it_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o isa._n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v when_o corn_n be_v gather_v in_o than_o the_o beast_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o field_n god_n value_v his_o saint_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o count_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a he_o show_v his_o jewel_n and_o then_o shut_v they_o up_o into_o the_o casker_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n concur_v to_o our_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o judge_v and_o chasten_v be_v it_o not_o only_o by_o sickness_n but_o by_o death_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o christ_n continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n and_o a_o more_o grow_v faith_n they_o may_v try_v god_n and_o god_n may_v try_v they_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v continue_v in_o evil_a time_n either_o because_o god_n have_v more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v more_o experience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n use_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o go_v or_o tarry_v christ_n know_v there_o be_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v express_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o obs._n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n be_v at_o a_o strait_a phil._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o cause_n be_v service_n for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n for_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n viz._n bring_v honour_n to_o christ_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o service_n cast_v the_o scale_n paul_n case_n be_v the_o case_n many_o time_n of_o mortify_a christian_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n the_o near_a they_o draw_v to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o do_v they_o long_o for_o christ_n company_n some_o make_v it_o a_o question_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o wait_v for_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n or_o the_o delay_n of_o hope_n desire_n be_v a_o more_o restless_a affection_n than_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o
we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o god_n be_v actual_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ._n god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o in_o act._n god_n love_n in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o effect_n at_o conversion_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n in_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o get_v assurance_n and_o a_o intimate_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n both_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o both_o therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o press_v you_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n second_o speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n first_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o all_o to_o get_v the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n that_o god_n love_v you_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n 1._o motive_n the_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o nothing_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o love_v god_n certain_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o yet_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o urge_v and_o quicken_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v if_o you_o expect_v those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v you_o must_v express_v your_o love_n by_o suitable_a obedience_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o you_o must_v love_v he_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v kindle_v our_o heart_n at_o god_n fire_n for_o love_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o content_v patient_a and_o joiful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o the_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o nothing_o more_o embolden_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v we_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o perfect_a our_o love_n be_v 2._o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o 1._o meditate_v more_o on_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bathe_v and_o steep_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ._n john_n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o fervency_n of_o affection_n follow_v strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n be_v increase_v by_o serious_a thought_n 2._o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v motion_n for_o this_o love_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o 16_o the_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n obey_v as_o a_o sanctifier_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o comforter_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n especial_o heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v ephes._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n otherwise_o you_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n once_o evidence_v man_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o comfort_n have_v fall_v almost_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n one_o frown_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v quick_o turn_v our_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o poor_a forsake_a soul_n former_o feast_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n know_v not_o whence_o to_o fetch_v any_o comfort_n and_o support_v second_o i_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o effect_n not_o the_o sense_n for_o many_o serious_a christian_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o or_o no_o to_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o comfort_n yet_o remain_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n they_o have_v some_o part_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o may_v yet_o stay_v their_o heart_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n still_o stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim_n 2.19_o he_o know_v his_o own_o when_o some_o of_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o see_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o sheep_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o themselves_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o thou_o though_o thou_o doubte_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o you_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o child_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o mother_n arm_n than_o by_o its_o hold_v the_o mother_n 2._o be_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o penitent_a believer_n or_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n do_v not_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o we_o have_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v after_o we_o when_o we_o go_v astray_o he_o think_v on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v on_o he_o and_o tender_v grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o it_o isa._n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 3._o have_v thou_o not_o visible_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n serious_o at_o least_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v sincere_o or_o do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rather_o than_o accept_v of_o the_o happiness_n offer_v or_o the_o term_n require_v then_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o refuse_v his_o covenant_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n zech._n 13.9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o thou_o consente_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 4._o if_o thou_o
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
obtain_v pardon_n till_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v till_o sin_n be_v quite_o do_v away_o for_o we_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o holiness_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n judas_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n during_o life_n obedience_n be_v but_o imperfect_o begin_v but_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v we_o do_v not_o stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n one_o moment_n then_o be_v we_o full_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o 1._o we_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v it_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n this_o resolution_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v in_o it_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o continue_a act_n to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o day_n but_o imply_v a_o constant_a walk_n and_o obedience_n to_o motion_n after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o complete_a every_o day_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o col._n 4.12_o labour_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n act_n 9.36_o as_o we_o find_v in_o dorcas_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o our_o begun-sanctification_a shall_v be_v perfect_v before_o christ_n have_v do_v with_o we_o col._n 1.28_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o we_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v sermon_n vi._n rome_n viii_o 5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o scripture_n contain_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o assuring-work_n or_o make_v out_o your_o claim_n and_o title_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o practice_n be_v compare_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n they_o both_o mind_n their_o several_a affair_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a person_n different_a object_n and_o different_a affection_n thus_o you_o may_v in_o one_o view_n and_o prospect_n discern_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o savour_n or_o affection_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n i._o doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a which_o produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o twofold_a assist_a power_n and_o this_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o twofold_a final_a estate_n into_o which_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v itself_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a some_o be_v only_o bear_v other_o new_o bear_v the_o renew_v and_o the_o unrenewed_a john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n some_o remain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o twofold_a original_a produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n that_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n 3._o these_o two_o principle_n be_v support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o act_v by_o satan_n he_o rule_v and_o work_n in_o they_o eph._n 2.23_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o that_o follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n who_o hurri_v they_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n more_o vehement_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v do_v but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o excit_v and_o work_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n now_o be_v under_o such_o contrary_a power_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a their_o birth_n be_v different_a the_o inward_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v different_a nature_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n either_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o course_n be_v different_a and_o that_o there_o be_v enmity_n between_o both_o the_o seed_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o godly_a the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n be_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n only_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o godly_a pity_n the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v against_o that_o course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o choose_v they_o think_v strange_a they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o carelessness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exâ—rcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
the_o first_o expression_n heighten_v the_o privilege_n in_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o party_n adopt_v be_v so_o be_v the_o privilege_n more_o or_o less_o glorious_a in_o our_o thought_n adoption_n be_v in_o all_o free_a and_o in_o some_o glorious_a if_o a_o mean_a man_n adopt_v another_o child_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n but_o if_o adopt_a to_o a_o great_a inheritance_n suppose_v many_o lord_n ship_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n it_o do_v inhaunse_v the_o benefit_n so_o here_o this_o give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n second_o the_o other_o expression_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n this_o heritage_n give_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n enjoy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n enjoy_v also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o together_o with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n for_o evermore_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o we_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o latter_a clause_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o propound_v 1._o as_o a_o concession_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n according_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o or_o if_o so_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n see_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o though_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n this_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o privilege_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o way_n of_o condition_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o affliction_n as_o necssary_a to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v before_o crown_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n in_o run_v cut_a wrestle_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n or_o exercise_n he_o apply_v this_o similitude_n v_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v we_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o here_o we_o will_v all_o have_v our_o privilege_n but_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a we_o may_v come_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o sor_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o condition_n indispensible_a then_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v glorify_v answer_v 1._o all_o have_v not_o abel_n cross_n do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n but_o usual_o they_o will_v have_v isaac_n cross_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n mean_v thereby_o those_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scoffing_n which_o isaac_n endure_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n and_o a_o unseen_a world_n sensual_a man_n mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o promise_n yet_o to_o come_v 2._o though_o all_o suffer_v not_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v math._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o god_n know_v at_o what_o rate_n our_o sincerity_n must_v be_v try_v yet_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v christ_n a_o good_a allowance_n and_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n so_o full_a that_o nothing_o we_o enjoy_v here_o not_o life_n its_o self_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 3._o when_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o must_v actual_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v affirmativa_fw-la precepta_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la affirmative_a precept_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n as_o negative_n do_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffering_n or_o sin_v than_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n without_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o doct._n that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o agreement_n between_o common_a heir_n and_o they_o 2._o the_o difference_n 3._o those_o property_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v especial_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o heritage_n be_v convey_v by_o formality_n of_o law_n so_o be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o we_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n estate_n lie_v in_o bill_n and_o bond_n so_o be_v god_n testimony_n our_o heritage_n not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.12_o that_o god_n holy_a one_o do_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o reward_n 3._o our_o tenor_n be_v by_o sonship_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o child_n tenure_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o the_o other_o have_v his_o estate_n from_o his_o father_n bounty_n and_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n call_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o though_o servant_n earn_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o man_n yet_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n whatever_o they_o receive_v for_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o free_a retribution_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v son_n to_o god_n for_o all_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o servant_n and_o son_n there_o in_o short_a whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o
abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o soul_n debate_v have_v i_o a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o sense_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a then_o to_o enter_v my_o claim_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v one_o than_o we_o must_v collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o also_o if_o son_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n one_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n draw_v on_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n in_o these_o collection_n and_o inference_n our_o mind_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n sure_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o partly_o it_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o constant_a rejoice_n in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v more_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritanne_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a our_o thought_n be_v too_o dead_a and_o cold_a till_o we_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o excellent_a privilege_n by_o christ._n partly_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o slight_v all_o temporal_a thing_n how_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n partly_o to_o help_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o eternal_a thing_n be_v in_o view_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o partly_o to_o digest_v the_o labour_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v for_o such_o a_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stock_n our_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o afflict_v he_o invert_v the_o argument_n you_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n than_o a_o infringement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o patient_o endure_v for_o god_n sake_n see_v thereby_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n also_o 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o bilieve_v this_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n but_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n of_o the_o conquer_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o by_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n beyond_o this_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v unseen_a but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n or_o can_v a_o lie_v or_o delusion_n be_v sanctify_v to_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n therefore_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n if_o your_o adoption_n into_o his_o family_n why_o not_o the_o inheritance_n both_o privilege_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v always_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o to_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n give_v it_o god_n be_v the_o solid_a part_n of_o it_o and_o can_v we_o expect_v short_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o security_n of_o infallible_a promise_n nothing_o be_v the_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n when_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o we_o shall_v more_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n 4._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o despise_v satan_n offer_n heb._n 12.16_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau._n 1_o king_n 21.3_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n be_v chary_a of_o your_o inheritance_n keep_v the_o hope_n clear_a fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o wean_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o head_n your_o christ_n your_o patrimony_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o live_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n love_v to_o one_o another_o fidelity_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n we_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v other_o manner_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n either_o act_n for_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o sollace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o with_o delightful_a thought_n of_o heaven_n sweeten_v your_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o patient_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o fill_v up_o your_o share_n of_o the_o suffering_n providence_n have_v appoint_v for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o affliction_n foâ—_n you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n
it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o happiness_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o do_v now_o enjoy_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o a_o pure_a estate_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v our_o happiness_n we_o admire_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v take_v with_o earthly_a thing_n too_o apt_a to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o world_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v by_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o suit_n with_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o people_n god_n deny_v not_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o too_o good_a for_o his_o people_n but_o as_o too_o bad_a and_o base_a to_o be_v their_o portion_n the_o delight_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o bestow_v their_o true_a happiness_n upon_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v else_o a_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o pollute_a state_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happiness_n therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v the_o world_n be_v restore_v 2._o to_o quicken_v earnest_a expectation_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n the_o little_a seed_n will_v work_v through_o the_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v direct_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a estate_n so_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o our_o most_o perfect_a state_n the_o creature_n by_o inclination_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n during_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v first_o destroy_v and_o then_o restore_v as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n be_v now_o in_o disorder_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v dissolve_v groan_v after_o a_o restauration_n so_o though_o we_o be_v harrass_v with_o affliction_n and_o must_v at_o length_n die_v and_o this_o animate_v body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o rot_a carcase_n yet_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n 3._o that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o suppose_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o happiness_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a but_o then_o manifest_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o why_o they_o be_v hide_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v manifest_v then_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n 1._o they_o be_v hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v 3._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o glorious_a estate_n first_o hide_v as_o to_o their_o person_n now_o it_o be_v little_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o much_o less_o be_v his_o people_n know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o than_o they_o possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n manifest_v who_o be_v god_n child_n mal._n 3.18_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n other_o real_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o root_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o warmth_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n hide_v then_o discover_v themselves_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n in_o num._n 10._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o so_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v know_v christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 2.13_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v they_o now_o lie_v hide_v among_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o then_o christ_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25.32_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o mistakeing_n 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n hidden_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o security_n as_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n but_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o how_o so_o partly_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o child_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o do_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o eternal_a end_n the_o grace_n now_o or_o vital_a principle_n that_o rule_v this_o life_n be_v not_o see_v though_o the_o effect_n appear_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o affliction_n outward_a meanness_n and_o abasement_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o yet_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n and_o the_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o base_a outside_n will_v any_o judge_n that_o these_o live_v in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o his_o protection_n and_o common_a bounty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o miserable_o poor_a and_o destitute_a that_o those_o that_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o that_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a and_o smart_v sometime_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a the_o world_n count_v they_o deceiver_n but_o god_n count_v they_o faithful_a by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n as_o husbandman_n by_o soil_n and_o dung_n god_n make_v his_o heritage_n the_o more_o fruitful_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v will_v take_v up_o every_o prejudice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v another_o vail_n upon_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o infirmity_n by_o which_o they_o
life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o life_n but_o guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n deliver_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n life_n and_o glory_n this_o wait_a patience_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n jam._n 5.7_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o till_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n the_o husbandman_n can_v look_v for_o a_o present_a harvest_n but_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n must_v endure_v all_o weather_n before_o it_o can_v spring_v up_o into_o a_o blade_n and_o ear_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v our_o season_n 3._o the_o work_a patience_n which_o be_v go_v on_o with_o our_o self-denying_a obedience_n how_o tedious_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o be_v hasty_a must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n all_o evil_n from_o impatiency_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o god_n give_v crown_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o miscarry_v by_o their_o inclination_n to_o vain_a delight_n so_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n god_n say_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a profession_n lust_n be_v not_o easy_o mortify_v neither_o do_v grace_n produce_v their_o perfect_a work_n with_o a_o little_a perfunctory_a care_n no_o but_o much_o labour_n be_v require_v now_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o fervent_a hope_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o produce_v this_o patience_n it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o it_o be_v lively_a first_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n when_o we_o first_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o reckon_v and_o allow_v for_o labour_n and_o trouble_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o aforehand_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o progress_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a nature_n in_o we_o so_o matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v make_v war_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n build_v for_o heaven_n your_o hope_n be_v groundless_a if_o you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o undertake_v any_o difficulty_n for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v reckon_v upon_o displease_v the_o flesh_n offend_v the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v lively_a it_o be_v not_o the_o cold_a and_o superficial_a but_o the_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a hope_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v vehement_a we_o long_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o will_v fain_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v also_o submissive_a and_o we_o will_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o may_v do_v god_n any_o service_n phil._n 1.23_o 24._o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o the_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o our_o reward_n till_o our_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o without_o our_o crown_n till_o our_o warfare_n be_v end_v and_o suffer_v evil_a thing_n and_o not_o forsake_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o obtain_v better_a as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v prolong_v life_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v more_o trouble_n we_o must_v submit_v 3._o how_o this_o hope_n produce_v patience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n this_o patience_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o great_a reward_n first_o the_o certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a hope_n such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o hope_n come_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a worth_a the_o wait_n for_o it_o promise_v rest_n for_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o your_o troublesome_a work_n will_v not_o last_v long_o but_o be_v over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o delight_n for_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n and_o glory_n for_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n second_o the_o subject_n first_o it_o breed_v courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o strengthen_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o give_v that_o quiet_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v to_o a_o believer_n matt._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o patience_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v our_o end_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n he_o be_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n remember_v david_n have_v his_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o our_o great_a hope_n we_o expect_v great_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v contemn_v low_a thing_n and_o endure_v hard_a thing_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o the_o hardship_n carry_v no_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n with_o our_o hope_n what_o great_a evil_n will_n man_n endure_v to_o obtain_v worldly_a gain_n rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o find_v unless_o it_o breed_v this_o patient_a wait_n if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n we_o not_o only_a aught_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v to_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v sermon_n xxxiv_o rome_n vii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v several_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o patience_n under_o affliction_n those_o two_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a this_o latter_a be_v in_o the_o text._n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v general_o assert_v 2._o the_o reason_n evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n 2._o the_o particular_a assistance_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n 1._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v general_o assert_v likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v affliction_n and_o the_o perturbation_n occasion_v thereby_o as_o fret_v or_o faint_v or_o more_o general_o
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v no_o way_n like_o christ._n 1._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o holiness_n when_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n they_o either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o in_o secret_a or_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o short_a compliment_n it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o it_o be_v their_o burden_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a they_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o they_o go_v about_o do_v mischief_n christ_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o vain_a and_o sensual_a darkness_n be_v as_o much_o like_a light_n as_o they_o like_v christ_n instead_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n will_v they_o do_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v with_o john_n 8.4_o 2._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o patience_n and_o courage_n under_o suffering_n christ_n obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o small_a interest_n a_o weak_a temptation_n a_o shameful_a pleasure_n a_o slight_a injury_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o a_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n our_o suffering_n can_v be_v long_o for_o the_o chain_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v soon_o break_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o good_a estate_n or_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a holiness_n viz._n when_o we_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n who_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a plea_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o other_o other_o seek_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o think_v their_o perfection_n lie_v in_o imitate_v the_o pagan_a gallantry_n 〈◊〉_d alas_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n self-love_n be_v the_o principle_n pride_n the_o soul_n and_o vain_a glory_n the_o end_n thereof_o beside_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o many_o notorious_a blemish_n alexander_n be_v valiant_a but_o in_o his_o anger_n often_o die_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n pompey_n wise_a but_o ambitious_a cato_n generous_a and_o stiff_a for_o public_a liberty_n but_o many_o time_n drink_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o caesar_n be_v merciful_a but_o lascivious_a no_o it_o be_v not_o these_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o genuine_a holiness_n other_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o goodness_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o blemish_n either_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o low_a degree_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o or_o else_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o good_a people_n have_v their_o fail_n which_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o profess_v world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o sheep_n go_v out_o at_o the_o gap_n where_o other_o have_v go_v out_o before_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n alas_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v the_o best_a man_n will_v mislead_v we_o other_o bolster_n up_o themselves_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o miscarriage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n si_fw-la david_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la if_o david_n why_o not_o i_o no_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o copy_n that_o must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n you_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n satan_n temptation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v no_o temptation_n we_o bring_v to_o you_o but_o a_o remedy_n to_o recover_v the_o loss_n you_o incur_v by_o that_o temptation_n and_o a_o remedy_n not_o invent_v by_o ourselves_o but_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o he_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.3_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v grace_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o we_o persuade_v you_o unto_o now_o for_o direction_n 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a gholst_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o mystery_n who_o form_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o give_v he_o life_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n we_o owe_v our_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.7_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o for_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n such_o a_o resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o guide_n and_o comforter_n he_o that_o give_v life_n give_v conduct_n and_o motion_n you_o find_v christ_n still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v back_o again_o luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n so_o christian_n be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o and_o out_o of_o conflict_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o a_o comforter_n john_n 1.32_o upon_o he_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o life_n necessary_a that_o we_o be_v such_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n seek_v his_o glory_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n john_n 8.50_o please_a god_n verse_n 29._o obey_v his_o will_n john_n 6.38_o delight_v in_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o christ_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o subject_a to_o ruler_n matth._n 17.27_o good_a to_o all_o act_v 10.38_o go_v about_o do_v good_a humble_a to_o inferior_n john_n 13.3_o 4._o 5._o eye_n your_o pattern_n much_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o doctrine_n his_o example_n you_o must_v often_o examine_v what_o proportion_n
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o
from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o wonderful_a marriage_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v make_v with_o the_o humane_a do_v help_v we_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o distance_n but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o atonement_n do_v make_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n way_n be_v make_v for_o access_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o distance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v which_o most_o do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o now_o after_o such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o breach_n still_o continue_v it_o can_v be_v three_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n to_o defend_v and_o help_v his_o people_n which_o he_o manage_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 8.1.2_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enure_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o their_o necessity_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n 1._o external_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 20.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o loâ—_n fall_v christ_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n now_o will_v christ_n take_v such_o a_o office_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o no_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.11_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystical_a body_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o secure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a covenant_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a exigency_n judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o worldling_n that_o live_v upon_o and_o seek_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o your_o self_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o your_o carnal_a affection_n but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o though_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v great_o move_v as_o long_o as_o your_o main_a happiness_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v while_o god_n love_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v while_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o you_o lose_v no_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n suffer_v not_o any_o eclipse_n for_o your_o solid_a happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o natural_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o value_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o high_a enjoyment_n that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 2._o temporal_a protection_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o include_v so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o liberty_n heretofore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o observe_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.22_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.3_o god_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.17_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o israel_n deut._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.18_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a desire_n most_o exod._n 33.5_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o 3._o though_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v there_o must_v be_v trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crown_v without_o strive_v nor_o can_v a_o reward_n be_v expect_v for_o sit_v still_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o must_v strive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o run_v or_o wrestle_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o run_v no_o hazard_n for_o it_o partly_o because_o we_o need_v affliction_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o we_o be_v more_o prepare_v dispositive_o fit_v for_o glory_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o suffer_v to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o be_v â—or_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o people_n that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o these_o trial_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o so_o if_o he_o
burden_a and_o remain_v on_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o bless_a immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o mortality_n must_v be_v go_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a in_o our_o nature_n must_v perish_v but_o the_o body_n must_v not_o perish_v well_o then_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v be_v that_o their_o animal_n and_o corporeal_a life_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a and_o we_o do_v not_o groan_v that_o we_o may_v want_v the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a the_o substance_n still_o remain_v i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 2_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n 3_o that_o in_o that_o better_a estate_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4thly_a that_o in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v no_o bible_n or_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o present_a state_n be_v afflict_v and_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n our_o flesh_n feel_v it_o and_o we_o know_v to_o our_o grief_n that_o here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o disquiet_n and_o vexation_n and_o daily_o sad_a experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o day_n light_n and_o to_o waste_v your_o time_n impertinent_o but_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v you_o why_o affliction_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n two_o how_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a mind_n and_o improve_v this_o 1._o why_o affliction_n be_v a_o burden_n 1._o affliction_n be_v so_o partly_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o they_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v and_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o feel_v his_o burden_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a dedolency_n feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o forbear_v complain_v partly_o too_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o crosâ—eth_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a break_a open_a from_o below_o than_o the_o flood_n be_v increase_v gen._n 7.11_o so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o a_o robustious_a and_o stubborn_a one_o and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o cross_n or_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o psal._n 34.11_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v use_v about_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a building_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o let_v alone_o to_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n whilst_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o servant_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a undo_n heb._n 12.8_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o need_v it_o correct_v we_o seasonable_o as_o child_n so_o that_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_a with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o affliction_n 2_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n my_o heart_n fail_v i_o the_o burden_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o therefore_o they_o groan_v now_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n go_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o better_a a_o millstone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o show_v you_o why_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31.18_o &_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o conviction_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o more_o trouble_v with_o sin_n ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o their_o danger_n nor_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o weep_v much_o many_o time_n god_n child_n the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o sin_n and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n may_v be_v espy_v 3._o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la as_o water_v not_o in_o its_o
they_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9.17_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v often_o direct_v fix_v elevate_a the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n o_o god_n i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o psal._n 25.1_o the_o end_n be_v our_o measure_n now_o a_o expert_a carpenter_n that_o work_v by_o line_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o stroke_n yet_o very_o often_o will_v be_v try_v his_o work_n by_o the_o line_n and_o square_a beside_o the_o end_n be_v our_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o our_o measure_n it_o add_v strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v therefore_o to_o excite_v my_o droop_a and_o languish_a heart_n i_o shall_v often_o think_v for_o who_o i_o be_o work_v and_o for_o what_o end_n 2._o in_o all_o momentous_a action_n i_o must_v actual_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o lesser_a thing_n the_o general_a frame_n and_o bend_v of_o my_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n suffice_v there_o be_v certain_a action_n of_o moment_n and_o such_o as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o we_o need_v there_o explicit_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o express_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o action_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a confidence_n other_o which_o be_v not_o undertake_v without_o deliberation_n and_o invocation_n there_o must_v be_v special_a direction_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v a_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o suppose_v any_o hazardous_a voyage_n the_o dispose_n ourselves_o into_o any_o course_n of_o life_n or_o abide_v relation_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n 3._o weak_a habit_n and_o inclination_n need_v express_v formal_a observe_v thought_n for_o without_o they_o christian_n can_v do_v their_o work_n but_o to_o powerful_a and_o strong_a habit_n where_o man_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n naturalize_a themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n suffice_v a_o weak_a christian_a needs_o often_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v more_o close_o and_o faithful_o to_o his_o work_n and_o be_v true_a to_o his_o end_n now_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o they_o can_v easy_o keep_v afoot_a god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o shall_v seldom_o think_v of_o he_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o tempt_v christian_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o seek_v themselves_o must_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o actual_a intention_n as_o when_o we_o do_v any_o public_a action_n for_o god_n which_o have_v somewhat_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v look_v right_o on_o and_o we_o may_v not_o squint_a a_o little_a upon_o any_o by-motive_n or_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o tickle_n of_o vain_a glory_n divine_n suppose_v that_o double_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 115.1_o this_o be_v a_o re-inkindling_a of_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quench_v as_o bernard_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o vain_a glory_n propter_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la coepi_fw-la non_fw-la finiam_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la i_o neither_o begin_v for_o thou_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n for_o thou_o and_o this_o come_v home_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o text_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o commend_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n trample_v upon_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o guard_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 6._o observe_v again_o when_o action_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n yet_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n call_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o imprudent_a person_n or_o of_o one_o beside_o himself_o to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v not_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o therefore_o paul_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n rather_o than_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n thereby_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o value_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o man_n no_o far_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o our_o duty_n call_v for_o which_o be_v disgustful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n yet_o better_a be_v count_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o madman_n for_o god_n than_o one_o of_o this_o world_n wise_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o strict_a professor_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v put_v to_o hazard_v but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o will_v never_o be_v a_o thorough_a christian_a john_n 5.44_o and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n but_o also_o our_o reputation_n for_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n our_o own_o every_o thing_n but_o our_o own_o god_n and_o our_o own_o christ._n 7._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paul_n madness_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v his_o assert_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o sobriety_n when_o he_o speak_v humble_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v as_o sincere_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o our_o most_o sober_a mood_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v misjudge_v by_o the_o world_n when_o we_o refuse_v praise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o own_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o some_o man_n will_v beat_v back_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o hopp_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v it_o at_o the_o rebound_n and_o so_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o stealth_n and_o underhand_a receipt_n of_o it_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o purchase_n in_o the_o open_a market_n no_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v as_o sincere_a in_o our_o profession_n of_o humility_n where_o man_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o suspect_v our_o pride_n as_o there_o where_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o for_o god_n so_o sober_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o profit_n 8._o the_o end_n be_v either_o ultimate_a or_o subordinate_a the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v that_o which_o terminate_v the_o action_n and_o wherein_o our_o thought_n rest_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v that_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o but_o yet_o look_v further_o as_o here_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v their_o profit_n so_o take_v that_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o ultimate_a and_o supreme_a end_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o our_o subordinate_a end_n if_o we_o mind_v only_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o not_o service_n eccl._n 10_o 7._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n when_o our_o meal_n be_v a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o god_n bounty_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o refection_n after_o business_n and_o to_o repair_v that_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o the_o ultimate_a end_n
then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o